very_a offer_n christ_n have_v once_o make_v to_o he_o by_o this_o dragon_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v luke_o 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o for_o its_o true_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n he_o offer_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v when_o he_o offer_v such_o bait_n and_o barbarous_a temptation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o i_o will_v give_v you_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v satan_n offer_n and_o do_v take_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n time_n be_v when_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a offer_v large_a matter_n to_o elisha_n for_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v no_o pagan_a for_o when_o he_o come_v home_o they_o will_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o cost_v you_o he_o may_v say_v it_o cost_v i_o not_o a_o groat_n but_o what_o it_o cost_v i_o in_o the_o inn_n where_o i_o lay_v this_o be_v honour_n to_o religion_n his_o servant_n gehezi_n indeed_o run_v after_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o make_v a_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o he_o desire_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o change_n of_o garment_n and_o he_o very_o liberal_o fasten_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o on_o he_o than_o he_o ask_v what_o say_v elisha_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n he_o mean_v such_o money_n as_o will_v buy_v all_o these_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o true_o the_o leprosy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cleave_v to_o we_o if_o we_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a and_o sheep-like_o government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v be_v a_o leprosy_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o leprous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v chief_o to_o man_n as_o we_o be_v church-member_n such_o simple_a government_n though_o it_o have_v horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o push_v yet_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v best_a just_a and_o faithful_a administration_n become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a beast_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o we_o last_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o grow_v monstrous_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o any_o power_n of_o national_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o such_o ugly_a deformity_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o you_o will_v never_o find_v he_o as_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o we_o do_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o for_o we_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v to_o these_o superstition_n and_o be_v thus_o rule_v for_o order_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n here_o then_o look_v we_o shall_v grow_v mishapen_a and_o monstrous_a and_o look_v ugly_a we_o shall_v then_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o therefore_o god_n have_v betrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o handsome_a body_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o so_o continue_v in_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o death_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 1._o john_n see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o all_o man_n think_v it_o unrecoverable_a that_o be_v one_o state_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o recovery_n his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o heal_a 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o little_a open_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n now_o as_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o so_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o one_o be_v wound_v which_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n 17._o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v go_v they_o have_v be_v but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o five_o have_v be_v king_n and_o consul_n decemviers_n dictator_n tribune_n the_o six_o yet_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o be_v the_o six_o head_n whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o roman_a law_n under_o one_o head_n or_o other_o now_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n you_o hear_v reason_n before_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan_a nor_o indeed_o christian_a rome_n 1._o that_o head_n be_v crown_v but_o this_o have_v no_o crown_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v crown_v they_o govern_v and_o exercise_v their_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o â—_o but_o here_o these_o head_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o horn_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v they_o because_o of_o this_o wound_n upon_o this_o head_n the_o roman_a christian_a emperor_n they_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantine_n do_v utter_o abandon_v it_o he_o profess_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o they_o by_o he_o and_o theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o ambrose_n censure_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wound_n here_o give_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n it_o be_v never_o heal_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n though_o they_o heal_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o wound_n have_v decay_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o church_n liberty_n and_o sometime_o to_o scatter_v one_o church_n from_o another_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o visit_v it_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o comfortable_o expect_v it_o the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o crush_v 2._o and_o repress_v the_o arrogance_n of_o church_n officer_n affect_v headship_n over_o all_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o again_o heal_v their_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o breach_n and_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o ambitious_a design_n this_o be_v evident_a here_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o and_o how_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o see_v a_o wound_n so_o real_o and_o perfect_o heal_v when_o this_o church_n be_v wound_v afterward_o the_o pope_n be_v perfect_o recover_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o caesar_n head_n be_v leave_v bleed_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n this_o head_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o rome_n god_n though_o he_o repress_v some_o insolency_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o design_n at_o length_n he_o do_v so_o with_o balaam_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n hinder_v certain_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32._o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o say_v god_n balaak_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o curse_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n perverse_a he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o v_o 35._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o balaam_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o mind_n to_o go_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n to_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n but_o afterward_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o that_o he_o come_v for_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n take_v some_o course_n to_o invite_v the_o gallant_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o at_o length_n balaam_n be_v slay_v also_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o covetous_a design_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o afterward_o visit_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o he_o heal_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o send_v justinian_n to_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n give_v he_o his_o title_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n inspector_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o perfect_o cure_v he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n and_o one_o or_o other_o write_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v loath_a to_o make_v their_o own_o archbishop_n that_o live_v in_o their_o city_n with_o they_o chief_a for_o disturb_v their_o civil_a government_n they_o have_v rather_o confer_v all_o that_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o admire_v &_o worship_v for_o so_o many_o year_n especial_o have_v have_v 32_o monastery_n &_o have_v be_v more_o orthodoxal_a than_o all_o other_o church_n these_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o see_v he_o desperate_o wound_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o recover_v they_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o every_o one_o submit_v to_o he_o especial_o the_o western_a part_n though_o they_o in_o the_o east_n also_o will_v consult_v with_o he_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o counsel_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v dislike_v they_o they_o be_v antequate_v if_o he_o do_v approve_v they_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o ugly_a beast_n this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a shape_n take_v he_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o together_o here_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n afterward_o he_o be_v call_v in_o chap._n 17._o the_o great_a whore_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o have_v all_o his_o supportance_n from_o she_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v this_o be_v double_a first_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o backslide_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v so_o as_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o the_o arrogance_n &_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n if_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o state_n of_o a_o imperial_a city_n but_o they_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o order_n in_o all_o church_n and_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o patron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o all_o and_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o people_n dote_v upon_o such_o some_o goodly_a shape_n but_o draw_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n well_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o bishop_n this_o head_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v thus_o wound_v that_o some_o have_v have_v cause_n of_o solemn_a praise_n for_o his_o wound_n and_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v give_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o take_v some_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v not_o well_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n if_o you_o dote_v after_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o vain_a superstition_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n god_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v redeem_v some_o and_o do_v give_v they_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o undertake_v their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n then_o feed_v upon_o manna_n then_o go_v you_o back_o again_o say_v god_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n such_o backslider_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o communion_n in_o such_o head_n over_o their_o church_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o head_n 2._o that_o do_v affect_v such_o ambition_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v cross_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o mischevous_a course_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v balaam_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o ready_a course_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o offer_v
head_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o fine_a show_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v and_o know_v where_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n forthly_a 4._o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o where_o to_o bestow_v our_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o according_o he_o himself_o practise_v and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o devil_n ask_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o the_o lord_n indignation_n be_v kindle_v his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v against_o such_o a_o sacrilegious_a request_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o god_n but_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o read_v mic._n 7._o 18._o and_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o there_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o that_o you_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o be_v cause_n indeed_o of_o admiration_n they_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o pope_n why_o because_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o their_o way_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n in_o another_o world_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o due_a admiration_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fasten_v there_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v bring_v low_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o overpoured_a with_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n now_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dragon_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o admiration_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o in_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o apprehend_v they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o principle_n possess_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n shed_v abroad_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o apply_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o quicken_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o breed_v admiration_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n i_o say_v this_o blessing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o not_o only_o of_o wonderment_n but_o of_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n to_o he_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o a_o sorry_a duty_n do_v from_o man_n but_o by_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o indeed_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o all_o admiration_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n i_o to_o a_o true_a detestation_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o have_v so_o long_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o a_o worm-eaten_a religion_n so_o grow_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o upon_o just_a ground_n which_o our_o father_n do_v without_o ground_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n this_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o afterward_o heal_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o he_o here_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o proclaim_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o see_v how_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o usurp_v as_o christ_n be_v wound_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o heal_v and_o restore_v and_o now_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v they_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o beast_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o christendom_n and_o let_v we_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o admiration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o delusion_n wherewith_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n constant_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v and_o call_v we_o unto_o revel_v 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o the_o second_o be_v universal_a worship_n give_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o three_o event_n remain_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o deligation_n of_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o in_o particular_a great_a blasphemy_n 2._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v active_a to_o be_v powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o his_o work_n 42._o month_n 3._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 4._o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o dominion_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n first_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n second_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v 42._o month_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n or_o liberty_n they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o beast_n he_o do_v effectual_o take_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n distribute_v his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n than_o that_o the_o word_n do_v afford_v first_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n even_o blasphemy_n which_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o exercise_v or_o
a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o that_o reverend_n and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n john_n cotton_n teacher_n to_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_a take_a from_o his_o mouth_n in_o short-writing_a and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o correct_v by_o himself_o soon_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o all_o of_o it_o since_o view_v over_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o some_o mistake_v be_v amend_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n alter_v london_n print_v for_o tim._n smart_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o old-bailey_n 1656._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 10._o 20._o be_v as_o choice_n silver_n the_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o such_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o profitable_a and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n mr._n cotton_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o own_o bless_a experience_n find_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o righteous_a man_n d_o r_o sibb_n as_o choice_n silver_n yea_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a gold_n of_o ophir_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convey_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a treasure_n into_o his_o soul_n even_o so_o also_o have_v many_o precious_a soul_n some_o now_o above_o in_o glory_n other_o still_o here_o below_o find_v the_o word_n that_o have_v distil_v from_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o value_n then_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n divers_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o present_a may_v &_o can_v hear_v witness_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o name_n only_o one_o now_o among_o the_o saint_n at_o rest_n who_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n viz._n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n dr._n preston_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n wrought_v powerful_o upon_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o sweet_a singer_n before_o mention_v and_o because_o the_o story_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o relate_v in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o in_o private_a from_o the_o tongue_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a author_n himself_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o course_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o university_n &_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n have_v a_o great_a conflict_n in_o himself_o about_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o after_o the_o plain_a &_o profitable_a way_n by_o raise_v of_o doctrine_n with_o propound_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o or_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o stuff_n and_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o as_o much_o quotation_n and_o cite_n of_o author_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o former_a way_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o seek_v his_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o learning_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o college_n which_o have_v so_o late_o choose_v he_o out_o of_o another_o to_o be_v fellow_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v fellow_n in_o emanuel_n college_n out_o of_o trinity_n where_o according_a to_o his_o year_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fellowship_n what_o be_v this_o that_o cotton_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o a_o great_a scholar_n what_o a_o poor_a choice_n have_v emanuel_n college_n make_v thus_o he_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o again_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o his_o thought_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v about_o a_o fortnight_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n at_o the_o first_o but_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v himself_o what_o ever_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v or_o say_v of_o he_o his_o text_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n two_o or_o three_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n the_o scholar_n come_v general_o with_o great_a expectation_n to_o hear_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a learned_a sermon_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o famous_a throughout_o the_o university_n and_o thereupon_o the_o master_n of_o art_n at_o the_o beginning_n stand_v up_o erectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la among_o who_o mr._n preston_n be_v one_o but_o soon_o perceive_v which_o way_n he_o go_v which_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o great_a discontent_n pull_v their_o hat_n over_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o sermon_n but_o before_o it_o be_v end_v something_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o mr._n preston_n to_o be_v as_o choice_n silver_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o change_v his_o posture_n and_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n mr._n preston_n afterward_o get_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n cotton_n by_o come_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o borrow_v a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v elsewhere_o &_o return_v it_o again_o relate_v particular_o unto_o he_o thus_o our_o reverend_a author_n by_o deny_v himself_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v that_o cast_v in_o upon_o he_o viz._n the_o gain_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a person_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o the_o airy_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n in_o be_v account_v a_o learned_a man_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o loose_v that_o way_n but_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o that_o too_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n to_o his_o die_a day_n notwithstanding_o his_o continual_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o show_v learning_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v whereby_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o his_o here_o publish_v it_o be_v too_o great_a arrogance_n for_o i_o to_o think_v to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a labour_n by_o my_o commendation_n of_o they_o i_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o add_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o my_o candle_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cotton_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o what_o ever_o have_v that_o stamp_n oâ—ely_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o the_o christian_a brother_n the_o publisher_n of_o this_o exposition_n who_o have_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n do_v take_v those_o note_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o give_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o that_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o shall_v willing_o affirm_v and_o testify_v have_v live_v in_o that_o american_n wilderness_n about_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n in_o the_o town_n next_o adjoin_v to_o boston_n and_o so_o have_v thereby_o the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o precious_a labour_n of_o mr._n cotton_v in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o every_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n i_o say_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o give_v allowance_n for_o such_o defect_n of_o the_o amanvensis_n which_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n john_n cotton_n about_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o month_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o year_n
have_v power_n over_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o over_o heaven_n he_o claim_v transcendent_a power_n in_o that_o and_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n in_o mat._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 2._o they_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n upon_o so_o much_o do_v and_o give_v they_o can_v help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v account_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o purgatory_n but_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n only_a gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v trajan's_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o though_o they_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o they_o can_v ease_v the_o torment_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o will_v hardly_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a to_o that_o sea_n so_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o man_n conscience_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v here_o give_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v all_o this_o at_o first_o but_o come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o fast_a grow_v to_o this_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o receive_v in_o spirituall_n his_o power_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n have_v get_v all_o this_o transcendent_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o power_n in_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n they_o quarter_v they_o into_o several_a jurisdiction_n into_o bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o rome_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v devilish_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_a congregation_n to_o take_v their_o government_n from_o they_o 3_o in_o every_o council_n they_o devise_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o some_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v hatch_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o may_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o this_o power_n which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o never_o be_v he_o to_o a_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o transcendent_a power_n for_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v this_o to_o any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n first_o 1._o from_o god_n divine_a justice_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o look_n as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v give_v up_o the_o roman_a pagan_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o god_n give_v up_o the_o roman_n christian_n world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o pagan_a world_n before_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n concern_v church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a government_n but_o do_v affect_v high_a preferment_n and_o settle_a endowment_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v satan_n wonderful_a power_n that_o as_o of_o old_a he_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o pagan_a rome_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o church-power_n that_o what_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o substitute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o great_a success_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effectual_a mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o 2._o to_o exalt_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_n all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 9_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a dark_a mist_n as_o it_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o study_v it_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v have_v we_o see_v any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o live_v now_o we_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n such_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v they_o leave_v unto_o of_o ignorance_n now_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o misguidance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o set_v on_o effectual_o by_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o 3_o 5._o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n they_o have_v such_o a_o notable_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o take_v desperate_a course_n drown_v or_o hang_v or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o that_o terror_n they_o that_o shall_v read_v parson_n resolution_n granatensis_n shall_v find_v what_o terrible_a threat_n there_o be_v apply_v to_o terrify_v but_o never_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bind_v up_o such_o break_a soul_n now_o the_o conscience_n break_v and_o not_o heal_v be_v fit_a to_o sow_v any_o superstition_n in_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o of_o all_o afflict_a but_o unsettle_a conscience_n terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v they_o great_o devout_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v devout_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n many_o prince_n have_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o have_v give_v large_a endowment_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v a_o four_o mean_n be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n suppress_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v study_v a_o point_n of_o aristotle_n as_o their_o divinity_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o leave_v study_v of_o scripture_n and_o read_v peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n a_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o tend_v to_o christ_n powerful_a government_n and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n he_o have_v it_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n last_o of_o all_o lie_a miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o
admiration_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n from_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v captive_a to_o it_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o theodosia_n abhor_v he_o think_v it_o a_o unworthy_a style_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o they_o willing_o take_v up_o to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o pagan_a nor_o christian_a emperor_n it_o must_v be_v the_o government_n that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o six_o and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o who_o wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v qu._n 2._o now_o a_o second_o question_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v this_o head_n then_o when_o be_v he_o wound_v answ_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n overwhelm_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a part_n 1._o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o take_v rome_n aâ—d_v i_o remember_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o hierom_n say_v he_o the_o government_n which_o then_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n before_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o yet_o it_o fall_v after_o into_o worse_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v after_o take_v again_o by_o adulphus_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o gothia_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la vandalus_n 4._o odoacer_n rugionus_n reign_v in_o it_o fourteen_o year_n 5._o after_o he_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v slay_v he_o his_o successor_n totilas_n destroy_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o desolation_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n see_v in_o it_o for_o forty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o neglect_v his_o head-ship_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n at_o home_n they_o despise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o barbarian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o revenna_n he_o challenge_v universal_a supremacy_n he_o take_v indignation_n at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o indeed_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v utter_o discourage_v and_o this_o continue_a for_o 140._o year_n together_o and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o have_v call_v in_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o for_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o about_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o be_v constant_a for_o image_n the_o other_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o they_o so_o his_o wound_n seem_v incurable_a quest_n 3._o when_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v and_o how_o answ_n by_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o justinian_n who_o by_o his_o general_n belisarius_n and_o morse_n drove_n and_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n 2._o by_o justinian_o novel_a constitution_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o priest_n 3._o phocas_n the_o parricide_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o honour_n also_o and_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o cure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o begin_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o to_o adore_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o obj._n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v his_o headship_n when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v chief_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o head_n till_o the_o act_n of_o phocas_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o headship_n till_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o he_o do_v claim_v this_o supremacy_n before_o he_o seek_v it_o ambitious_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v to_o he_o long_o before_o that_o time_n socrates_n say_v that_o ballo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o go_v to_o any_o consultation_n in_o the_o east_n but_o send_v his_o legate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v at_o least_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n he_o well_o may_v have_v the_o material_a seat_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v then_o and_o this_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v elderly_a man_n all_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a child_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o so_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n all_o their_o honourable_a title_n and_o he_o destribute_n to_o they_o such_o parcel_n of_o respect_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o own_o sumpremacy_n and_o their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o say_v the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v in_o conception_n long_o before_o he_o do_v from_o constantine_n time_n seek_v supremacy_n they_o confess_v little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o he_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o when_o order_n be_v set_v in_o church_n he_o take_v all_o advantage_n for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o do_v take_v all_o appeal_n from_o other_o that_o what_o other_o do_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gravity_n &_o learning_n and_o understanding_n he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o he_o as_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o so_o do_v challenge_v headship_n in_o those_o time_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v it_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n than_o be_v his_o wound_n heal_v come_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o note_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v this_o the_o ambition_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o church_n officer_n claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o lord_n plague_v it_o with_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o crush_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n i_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o be_v the_o head_n to_o set_v a_o head_n over_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o god_n sight_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o ambitious_a design_n but_o will_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n when_o he_o crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32_o 33._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o animate_v such_o a_o body_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o
slay_v he_o and_o crush_v his_o spiritual_a arrogancy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n will_v yet_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o christ_n 1._o to_o take_v the_o headship_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o first_o by_o guiâ—t_n from_o the_o father_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o to_o be_v head_n ever_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o col._n 1._o â—8_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o purchase_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v he_o and_o also_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o death_n now_o for_o another_o to_o claym_v headship_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v either_o that_o the_o head_n be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o else_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o headship_n he_o do_v administer_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o will_v therefore_o crush_v and_o wound_v such_o head_n two_o 2._o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v they_o will_v give_v power_n and_o law_n to_o other_o church_n and_o look_v what_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v he_o administer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n look_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n incorporate_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o provincial_n nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n like_o a_o bear_n claw_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v root_v out_o now_o this_o be_v such_o injurous_a usurpation_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v never_o be_v free_a that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o lord_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68_o 20_o 21._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o such_o usurpation_n for_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o world_n who_o may_v make_v law_n to_o rule_v conscience_n and_o make_v officer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o wound_v it_o to_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 1_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o head_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o image_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v you_o read_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n who_o root_n be_v stub_a up_o wherever_o you_o read_v of_o any_o horn_n that_o will_v usurp_v power_n over_o the_o church_n look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v his_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o will_v wound_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o image_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o deadly_a blow_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o his_o indignation_n arise_v against_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o such_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o incompitable_a to_o any_o they_o must_v either_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o think_v he_o negligent_a or_o nonresident_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v his_o headship_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o office_n in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o challenge_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o challenge_v that_o stile_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o saul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v inordinate_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n provoke_v church_n officer_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o other_o church_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o if_o their_o corruption_n be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o degenerate_a to_o any_o tyranny_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o redress_v such_o thing_n but_o this_o give_v they_o not_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n over_o their_o person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v church-officer_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v church_n liberty_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v church-ordinance_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v any_o matter_n further_o than_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a therefore_o we_o allow_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o claim_v any_o further_a it_o will_v so_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o wound_v it_o to_o the_o crack_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a warning_n to_o all_o churchman_n i_o mean_v church_n officer_n to_o beware_v of_o cleek_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v their_o head_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o press_v it_o but_o this_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o crush_a of_o such_o head_n wherever_o the_o lord_n find_v any_o arrogant_a head_n that_o any_o churchofficer_n will_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o will_v put_v officer_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no_o this_o kind_n of_o insolency_n in_o such_o a_o state_n let_v it_o look_v for_o a_o wound_n for_o a_o wound_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o head_n for_o john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o ambitious_a head_n be_v wound_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o spare_v and_o change_n and_o wound_n in_o every_o change_n person_n be_v change_v but_o god_n administration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n indignation_n have_v be_v ardent_o kindle_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v certain_o visit_v such_o power_n
sacrifice_n to_o baal_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a dunghill_n god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v when_o the_o lord_n wound_n and_o crush_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o he_o have_v a_o liquorish_a affection_n still_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o pay_v man_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v present_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n a_o whore_n she_o be_v but_o he_o present_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o great_a beast_n now_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o god_n check_n when_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o crush_v your_o crown_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o this_o and_o that_o danger_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o beware_v of_o this_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o come_v home_o effectual_o to_o he_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o call_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o will_v hear_v ishmael_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n that_o roar_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o he_o he_o will_v many_o time_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o do_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o strike_v and_o almost_o crush_v you_o beware_v now_o that_o you_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a end_n and_o ambitious_a design_n for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v again_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o former_a way_n without_o repentance_n than_o the_o next_o news_n be_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n affect_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o least_o phylip_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v warn_v by_o any_o sickness_n cross_n danger_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v you_o with_o this_o be_v both_o child_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o stranger_n beware_v you_o go_v not_o on_o still_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o be_v sure_a you_o go_v to_o god-ward_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o after_o god_n end_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o that_o you_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o more_o accurate_o ephes_n 5._o 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o take_v pain_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o be_v as_o a_o leopard_n in_o your_o path_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a speech_n that_o in_o amos_n 3._o 5._o will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o deadly_a snare_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o deadly_a snare_n and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o lord_n will_v catch_v a_o prey_n when_o he_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v gird_v our_o loin_n and_o our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o more_o exact_a in_o our_o way_n or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o let_v we_o slip_v it_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o wound_n &_o check_n especial_o if_o they_o grow_v to_o some_o bulky_a frame_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v heal_v to_o immortal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n any_o of_o his_o head_n or_o horn_n than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o such_o church_n do_v take_v the_o hint_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o close_o with_o such_o head_n who_o god_n wound_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o those_o liberty_n that_o he_o procure_v for_o they_o but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o christian_n to_o desire_v that_o such_o head_n may_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n look_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v improve_v it_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o hint_n thereof_o when_o he_o give_v a_o opportunity_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a then_o strike_v entreat_v god_n that_o when_o he_o put_v a_o prize_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o then_o may_v learn_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v to_o tolerate_v arrogant_a design_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o enemy_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v rescue_v his_o people_n from_o they_o if_o church_n shall_v again_o comply_v with_o they_o than_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o head_n go_v to_o perdition_n and_o those_o that_o dote_v upon_o such_o head_n it_o be_v a_o check_n especial_o for_o this_o great_a beast_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o other_o state_n too_o this_o will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hirarchicall_a power_n and_o with_o their_o agent_n in_o civil_a state_n their_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n will_v raven_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o they_o as_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o traverse_v that_o wound_a head_n that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o more_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v such_o who_o head_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v wound_v as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o isaac_n that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v away_o our_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n he_o will_v follow_v we_o there_o where_o we_o most_o of_o all_o be_v affect_v and_o let_v this_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n than_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n how_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o beastly_a head_n of_o a_o beastly_a shape_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o heal_v of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o scatter_v all_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o to_o his_o will_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hos_n 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v apply_v this_o medicine_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o do_v allude_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o he_o
they_o may_v lie_v in_o danger_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n but_o however_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o adventure_v their_o life_n by_o go_v into_o any_o danger_n where_o god_n call_v they_o not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o render_v yourselves_o and_o family_n back_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o more_o gird_v up_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o deliverance_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o you_o rev._n 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o ver_fw-la and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o a_o worship_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a object_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o both_o the_o dragon_n in_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o unmatchable_a power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o here_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o note_n just_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o because_o i_o affect_v brevity_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n i_o shall_v compact_v they_o into_o one_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v head_n doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n yea_o into_o a_o adoration_n of_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n this_o contain_v both_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o part_n of_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n they_o will_v be_v just_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n remember_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o mother_n church_n account_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o seven_o head_n observe_v 2_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o seven_o head_n wound_v by_o the_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n it_o fall_v into_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n by_o the_o removal_n and_o scatter_v and_o subdue_a of_o these_o enemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o plaster_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o such_o title_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o wonder_n for_o so_o it_o come_v in_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o he_o express_v it_o chap._n 17._o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o be_v when_o he_o flourish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n wound_v to_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v again_o that_o be_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o wonder_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o such_o desperate_a calamity_n so_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wonderment_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n a_o admiration_n imply_v some_o high_a esteem_n of_o some_o great_a happiness_n betide_v this_o beast_n not_o only_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n but_o transcendent_a beyond_o their_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o admire_v a_o thing_n unless_o it_o go_v not_o only_o beyond_o expectation_n but_o be_v transcendent_a above_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o beyond_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v therefore_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a change_n they_o fall_v admire_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v they_o both_o for_o their_o admiration_n then_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o and_o then_o of_o their_o adoration_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o expression_n some_o have_v make_v of_o it_o some_o that_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n in_o writing_n it_o will_v mighty_o possess_v one_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n look_v at_o he_o as_o by_o his_o primacy_n to_o be_v like_o adam_n for_o his_o faith_n like_o abraham_n for_o his_o government_n like_o noah_n gather_v all_o the_o world_n under_o he_o for_o order_n like_o melchisedech_n for_o his_o function_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v god_n after_o sometime_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a transcendent_a strain_n put_v upon_o he_o which_o argue_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o flourish_n these_o be_v real_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o superstitious_a as_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o meditation_n beside_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o more_o than_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quintiscence_n of_o all_o they_o look_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o retain_v they_o than_o they_o be_v retain_v if_o he_o remit_v they_o they_o be_v remit_v this_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o seal_v up_o their_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o not_o seal_v with_o wax_n but_o with_o a_o wap_n of_o lead_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v on_o that_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o trouble_a mind_n in_o those_o age_n these_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o that_o beast_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o make_v to_o rome_n all_o their_o appeal_n what_o ever_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o thence_o be_v their_o law_n and_o thither_o be_v their_o appeal_n as_o out_o of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o also_o large_a and_o bountiful_a payment_n be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a thing_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o constant_a payment_n that_o be_v from_o every_o kingdom_n repay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o their_o appeal_n &_o payment_n go_v to_o rome_n so_o do_v their_o body_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a devotion_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o see_v those_o bless_a shrine_n thus_o be_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o ordination_n of_o all_o their_o chief_a officer_n any_o archbishop_n whoever_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o install_v but_o he_o must_v fetch_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o fetch_v all_o their_o coronation_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a fundamental_a law_n of_o every_o catholic_n kingdom_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o all_o their_o dispensation_n be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o prince_n may_v marry_v where_o they_o will_v and_o dispensation_n from_o oath_n and_o from_o marriage_n contract_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v
a_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n also_o do_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o one_o they_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o in_o admire_v one_o they_o admire_v both_o 4._o they_o express_v their_o admiration_n in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v establish_v of_o law_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n as_o do_v not_o submit_v such_o as_o be_v different_a in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o undertake_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n declare_v he_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n present_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o home_n so_o the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v without_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o they_o undertake_v a_o vast_a and_o costly_a war_n abroad_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n whilst_o the_o pope_n stand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o war_n shall_v prosper_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v advance_v a_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n to_o punish_v a_o beastly_a religion_n this_o be_v their_o admiration_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o it_o but_o those_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v honour_v this_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v all_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o i_o say_v all_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o repute_a world_n these_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o then_o so_o own_v but_o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a world_n they_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o transcendent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o asia_n they_o look_v at_o the_o reign_v and_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o high_a throne_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v content_a that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o he_o if_o he_o ratify_v a_o council_n in_o so_o many_o canon_n it_o be_v establish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o find_v insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o rome_n against_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o state-policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v he_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o great_a power_n as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o ruin_n so_o they_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o country_n and_o have_v build_v they_o house_n they_o that_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o as_o many_o rest_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o willing_o close_v with_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v pretty_a savoury_a to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o begin_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o it_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o people_n be_v somewhat_o sour_a and_o rugged_a that_o way_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o sophistry_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o send_v three_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o be_v one_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v for_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v great_a reformation_n that_o be_v he_o sway_v the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v miserable_o slaughter_v and_o bonifacius_n he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o genevah_n and_o in_o france_n and_o denmark_n and_o germany_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v now_o catholic_n all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n thither_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o thence_o they_o receive_v their_o fundamental_a constitution_n dispensation_n persecution_n deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o receive_v and_o undertake_v general_a war_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o such_o admiration_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o hiâ—_n power_n they_o do_v excee_o admire_v his_o power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a adoration_n but_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exod._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o style_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n this_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o our_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v invincible_a for_o they_o have_v find_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v offend_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n remove_v frederick_n first_o and_o second_o and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n you_o know_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o they_o do_v very_o hard_a penance_n while_o he_o be_v solace_v himself_o with_o his_o harlot_n she_o be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o send_v he_o back_o yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v he_o away_o and_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o crown_v he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o dash_v it_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o as_o easy_o from_o he_o as_o to_z fall_v it_o from_o his_o head_n though_o great_a man_n and_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o man_n affection_n be_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a body_n turn_v when_o the_o head_n move_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v according_o so_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a admirable_a power_n that_o he_o have_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o peter_n he_o say_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v great_a power_n they_o profess_v if_o their_o holy_a father_n carry_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o all_o appeal_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v transcendent_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o divine_a such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o
god_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o hâ—s_v tabernacle_n or_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v here_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemye_n wherein_o do_v that_o lie_n against_o god_n name_n and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o blaspheme_v any_o of_o these_o and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whether_o saint_n above_o or_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o abuse_v any_o ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o his_o providence_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v such_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n have_v ordain_v it_o if_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o in_o any_o sickness_n and_o we_o snarl_v against_o god_n and_o mutter_v at_o our_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congregation_n of_o heritick_n or_o schismitick_n or_o congregation_n of_o rebel_n or_o libertine_n and_o brownist_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o think_v every_o baker_n can_v make_v it_o that_o be_v popish_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o think_v to_o take_v liberty_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o little_o do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n we_o can_v speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o how_o precious_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o our_o name_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v but_o a_o scandal_n to_o a_o christian_n brother_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o evil_a as_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n of_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o evil_a of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unless_o you_o may_v take_v order_n to_o repress_v it_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o you_o have_v liberty_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n either_o small_a or_o great_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v avoid_v rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n that_o be_v satan_n rage_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o feed_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o have_v be_v open_v this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o change_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o head_n wounded_z and_o heal_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o three_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v receive_v and_o do_v exercise_v and_o that_o power_n be_v 1._o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_o he_o do_v exercise_v in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o continuance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o come_v we_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o continuance_n there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v short_o this_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v 2._o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o be_v active_a and_o do_v to_o be_v busy_a forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v obscure_a as_o any_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v your_o more_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o clear_v his_o counsel_n and_o will_n in_o this_o point_n who_o alone_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o to_o open_v the_o word_n power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n a_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n such_o power_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v especial_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v exceed_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o principal_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n though_o it_o grow_v to_o temporal_a power_n in_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la for_o he_o rise_v by_o degree_n to_o further_a power_n but_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o 1._o by_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o kâ—â—gs_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o beast_n rev_n 17._o 17._o so_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n give_v he_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n 2._o this_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n who_o assist_v antichrist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o work_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n till_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o indeed_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o what_o by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o cloyster-man_n and_o friar_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a power_n against_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o state_n the_o ten_o horn_n which_o give_v their_o crown_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n be_v in_o these_o ten_o our_o native_a country_n for_o one_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o navarre_n sweden_n &_o denmark_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v establish_v all_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a matter_n they_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o his_o be_v limâ—ed_v by_o law_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o without_o all_o power_n of_o law_n he_o do_v outrage_n out_o of_o measure_n give_v it_o be_v by_o their_o devotion_n and_o superstition_n god_n pierce_v their_o heart_n much_o in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o friar_n that_o do_v wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o murder_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o
sword_n into_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guide_n &_o leader_n where_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o former_a law_n engage_v by_o way_n of_o homage_n yet_o now_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n in_o witness_n bear_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o blood_n in_o such_o case_n the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v if_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o power_n against_o law_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o this_o power_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v to_o maintain_v their_o peace_n against_o all_o opposition_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o four_o use_n 4._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o measure_v a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n nor_o person_n by_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n asaph_n lie_v under_o to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v and_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o himself_o plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 3._o to_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o no_o matter_n though_o the_o beast_n prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v yet_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n when_o he_o prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n though_o they_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o appearance_n five_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o country_n or_o wherever_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o pretence_n of_o deceitful_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o take_v heed_n also_o how_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n let_v i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o any_o of_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v in_o this_o kind_n what_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o country_n though_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o fear_v none_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v come_v what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n still_o live_v his_o 42._o month_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o though_o his_o power_n he_o much_o weaken_v but_o his_o agent_n still_o live_v he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v a_o coal_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o grow_v a_o great_a business_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n to_o blast_v they_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o defence_n you_o see_v it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o your_o wife_n child_n estate_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o these_o saint_n neglect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n trust_v not_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o captain_n or_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o land_n or_o sea_n trust_v not_o upon_o your_o castle_n or_o vessel_n by_o sea_n any_o thing_n you_o have_v or_o may_v have_v trust_v not_o upon_o the_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n they_o be_v all_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o yet_o of_o use_n be_v prepare_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o war_n come_v against_o new-england_n it_o will_v be_v from_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o they_o will_v be_v principality_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o great_a beast_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o war_n but_o if_o any_o war_n do_v come_v trust_v not_o in_o those_o mean_n you_o have_v nor_o though_o all_o the_o native_n in_o the_o country_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o if_o any_o great_a protestant_a state_n shall_v offer_v you_o help_v use_v they_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o overcome_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o trust_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o therefore_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o to_o he_o second_o lean_a not_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o trust_v not_o to_o fair_a pretence_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o liberty_n long_o establish_v only_o something_o or_o other_o you_o must_v give_v way_n to_o and_o some_o principal_a one_o must_v be_v single_v out_o to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o his_o grace_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n trust_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o not_o what_o deceitful_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grave_a say_n of_o a_o ancient_a prince_n in_o england_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n but_o if_o you_o obey_v what_o come_v sudden_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o against_o law_n you_o obey_v not_o i_o as_o king_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christian_n religion_n teach_v no_o religion_n teach_v a_o man_n more_o to_o obey_v king_n in_o wholesome_a law_n to_o obey_v they_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o for_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o people_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v some_o law_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o prince_n have_v transcendent_a power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o country_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o weaken_v their_o force_n but_o keep_v their_o sceptre_n fresh_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a service_n do_v to_o king_n service_n according_a to_o god_n if_o law_n be_v make_v let_v a_o man_n yield_v active_a obedience_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o passive_a if_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o law_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o power_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o like_o loyal_a subject_n and_o christian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o any_o weakness_n of_o we_o and_o start_v aside_o on_o any_o hand_n or_o other_o rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o note_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v give_v very_o ample_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n 4._o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o mean_v kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o country_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v all_o the_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v it_o brief_o it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v three_o word_n and_o one_o include_v another_o nation_n be_v the_o large_a for_o in_o a_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o tongue_n and_o in_o one_o tongue_n there_o may_v be_v many_o kindred_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o over_o the_o
day_n by_o day_n be_v fashion_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o deliniation_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v true_o also_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n for_o also_o in_o that_o god_n register_n all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n about_o our_o person_n and_o action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o you_o read_v also_o of_o another_o book_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o rom._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rev._n 10._o 12._o now_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n in_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n register_n in_o which_o all_o be_v register_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n isa_n 4._o â—_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o big_a bibles_n write_v to_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o construction_n every_o man_n capable_a of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o they_o that_o live_v there_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87._o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v recount_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o of_o this_o book_n also_o you_o read_v in_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o member_n of_o my_o people_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n oâ—_n israel_n they_o shall_v neither_o have_v fellowship_n with_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o writing_n therefore_o a_o register_n a_o record_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v count_v geneology_n and_o very_o careful_o do_v they_o keep_v they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o pedigree_n from_o this_o geneology_n they_o be_v as_o pollute_v ezra_n 2._o 59_o as_o also_o vers_fw-la 62._o where_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o sundry_a that_o come_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n in_o the_o register_n they_o be_v leave_v aside_o till_o they_o can_v find_v further_a proof_n of_o their_o pedigree_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o other_o proselyte_n but_o not_o as_o native_a israelite_n who_o be_v count_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o line_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o barzilli_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n to_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o their_o father_n barzilli_n who_o david_n have_v advance_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n of_o barzilli_n then_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n office_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n register_n and_o they_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n to_o take_v noble_a man_n son_n to_o be_v priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o church-book_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o not_o exact_o agree_v to_o it_o sometime_o we_o put_v in_o more_o than_o god_n do_v and_o sometime_o less_o there_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o life_n who_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v other_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o or_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v through_o some_o fail_n in_o they_o or_o we_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o life_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n the_o lamb_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o do_v not_o we_o nor_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o hear_v here_o of_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o book_n it_o be_v express_o write_v rev._n 20._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n all_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v write_v to_o life_n now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church-book_n for_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o and_o many_o sheep_n without_o sometime_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v out_o her_o most_o precious_a member_n both_o officer_n and_o member_n sad_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o true_a in_o our_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v leave_v everlasting_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o contempt_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v brand_v for_o such_o who_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o this_o be_v some_o other_o than_o that_o book_n of_o the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v that_o no_o other_o but_o the_o eternal_a record_n and_o register_v of_o god_n election_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n whoever_o be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v indeed_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o now_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v of_o which_o moses_n speak_v exo._n 32._o 33._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n then_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v not_o which_o the_o church_n have_v write_v but_o which_o thou_o have_v write_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v of_o life_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o his_o elect_n this_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o such_o be_v the_o ecstasy_n i_o can_v say_v of_o his_o zeal_n but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o rather_o than_o such_o a_o reproach_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v he_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v let_v damnation_n itself_o fall_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reproach_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n paul_n wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o find_v that_o zeal_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hinder_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n like_n he_o can_v rather_o wish_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o because_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o those_o who_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n do_v fix_v they_o as_o
take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o so_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o father_n eternal_a donation_n in_o john_n 17._o 17._o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yesterday_o but_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 17._o 8._o his_o thought_n be_v about_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o whoever_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o marvellous_a precious_a thought_n to_o we_o psalm_n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n and_o so_o in_o psal_n 40._o 5._o we_o read_v of_o the_o precious_a thought_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n when_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n and_o all_o he_o do_v foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v but_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n what_o be_v good_a he_o must_v work_v and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o counsel_n if_o you_o see_v any_o vanish_v away_o or_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o from_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n you_o see_v he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v fall_v away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v not_o loose_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o desperate_a danger_n thereof_o and_o the_o original_a root_n they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 4._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n be_v write_v to_o life_n he_o may_v have_v be_v write_v to_o death_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v forewritten_a write_a afore-time_o to_o destruction_n now_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o write_v to_o destruction_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o use_v grace_n well_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o so_o use_v it_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n he_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v in_o adam_n covenant_n not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v levit._n 18._o 5._o how_o woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o be_v write_v to_o life_n and_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o by_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v think_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o he_o nay_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o when_o the_o father_n give_v we_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o by_o receive_v we_o keep_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o possibility_n of_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o 24._o but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n what_o a_o marvellous_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v seduce_v it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o discouragement_n all_o affliction_n all_o blasphemy_n of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o state_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o may_v support_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v seduce_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o pilate_n or_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n and_o mede_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o god_n be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o soon_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o all_o snare_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 5._o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a than_o you_o make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a and_o preservation_n from_o popery_n and_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o your_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n sure_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n you_o live_v in_o though_o hundred_o run_v from_o god_n one_o way_n and_o ten_o thousand_o another_o way_n &_o fall_v off_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o john_n 6._o 68_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o when_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o be_v offend_v from_o something_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o some_o other_o corolary_n from_o it_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whether_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mend_v himself_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v better_a else_o where_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o then_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flatter_a world_n or_o busy_a world_n or_o from_o the_o destroy_a world_n by_o persecution_n and_o flatter_v by_o prosperity_n and_o busy_a world_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a cumber_v about_o the_o world_n and_o distemper_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o that_o ground_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o shall_v preserve_v we_o if_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o passion_n and_o lust_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v ove_z my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a exhortation_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n but_o long_o before_o it_o be_v conclude_v long_o before_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v conclude_v in_o heaven_n christ_n know_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n john_n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n that_o christ_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n that_o argue_v the_o particularity_n and_o singularity_n of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o much_o
more_o know_v all_o his_o elect_a if_o he_o know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n he_o then_o particular_o observe_v they_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o prevail_a evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v record_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v to_o make_v it_o sure_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a methinks_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o then_o that_o be_v it_o that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a if_o you_o do_v a_o wide_a and_o open_a door_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minish_v unto_o you_o well_o than_o though_o i_o can_v make_v sure_a my_o election_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o i_o that_o be_v my_o duty_n for_o he_o know_v who_o 〈…〉_z and_o know_v they_o by_o name_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o and_o they_o will_v all_o watch_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 10._o 20._o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n our_o election_n be_v sure_a enough_o in_o heaven_n no_o storm_n will_v alter_v it_o there_o but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n can_v we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o you_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a you_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a your_o calling_n that_o be_v but_o the_o actual_a execution_n of_o this_o eternal_a election_n but_o they_o be_v so_o near_o that_o many_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o one_o for_o another_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15._o 16._o he_o mean_v of_o his_o selection_n his_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o elect_a love_n to_o such_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o before_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o god_n council_n and_o in_o his_o effectual_a redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n till_o call_v but_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a and_o then_o election_n be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o be_v this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n write_v to_o life_n look_v to_o that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o free_a grace_n purpose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o you_o read_v in_o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o grace_v that_o do_v search_v election_n let_v i_o brief_o touch_v it_o that_o which_o make_v sure_a call_n 1._o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v god_n call_v in_o our_o call_n god_n call_v for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o spirit_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o say_v god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n by_o manifest_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n elect_v free_o call_v free_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o those_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o like_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n bilney_n he_o fetch_v in_o that_o one_o word_n in_o his_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n he_o read_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o fall_v on_o he_o with_o power_n and_o he_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o see_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o he_o also_o this_o let_v he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o course_n for_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v effectual_o and_o manifest_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o lord_n offer_v for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n here_o be_v then_o that_o which_o make_v call_v sure_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o see_v they_o thus_o apply_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o effectual_a call_n god_n call_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o call_n and_o from_o both_o these_o spring_v another_o fruit_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n actual_o and_o effectual_o 2._o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o choose_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o none_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o away_o then_o with_o those_o beautiful_a strumpet_n and_o all_o work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n way_n of_o ambition_n these_o be_v all_o blast_v now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o now_o this_o elect_a love_n in_o that_o we_o elect_v god_n we_o can_v never_o choose_v god_n have_v not_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n discover_v what_o his_o elect_a love_n be_v to_o we_o this_o bring_v the_o heart_n back_o again_o to_o choose_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o now_o that_o be_v another_o security_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therein_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n by_o common_a gift_n which_o will_v leave_v he_o still_o to_o work_v for_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n still_o we_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v effectual_o to_o christ_n now_o no_o motion_n sway_v we_o but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o i_o now_o please_v man_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burden_n some_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o fast_v for_o himself_o or_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o work_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o be_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o workâ—_n from_o a_o principal_a respect_n unto_o himself_o true_o this_o will_v darken_v a_o man_n effectual_a call_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n doubtless_o
doctrine_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o sanctify_v so_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v no_o efficacy_n this_o way_n further_o than_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o promise_n do_v confirm_v faith_n and_o they_o may_v also_o beget_v it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n that_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o if_o god_n deal_v in_o justice_n as_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o shall_v than_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a the_o burden_n of_o thâ—s_n lie_v heavy_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o plunge_v he_o to_o hell_n what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n now_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o see_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o that_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o cut_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o curse_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o or_o another_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remove_v all_o these_o and_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n union_n with_o the_o son_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o will_v the_o soul_n say_v unless_o these_o be_v so_o give_v that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o discern_v all_o these_o and_o find_v they_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o apply_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o in_o preach_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o one_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fellowship_n therein_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v when_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n before_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o christ_n purchase_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o apply_v this_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o give_v accomplishment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o person_n he_o apply_v this_o work_n say_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n from_o unsupportable_a anguish_n which_o do_v before_o plough_v up_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o lie_v sprawl_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n 3._o a_o three_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v you_o have_v not_o only_o lawful_a right_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o some_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v also_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o until_o do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o receive_v and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v receive_v when_o both_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v redeem_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purchase_a possession_n redemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o every_o kind_n from_o sorrow_n pain_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n also_o be_v a_o price_n for_o a_o purchase_a possession_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n of_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dominion_n over_o all_o sin_n ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o bless_a end_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prostitute_v his_o life_n to_o such_o a_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n but_o for_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o just_a humiliation_n to_o we_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o such_o a_o invaluable_a price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o invaluable_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o estate_n that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v many_o world_n for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o give_v they_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v repair_v nor_o themselves_o rescue_v from_o by_o ransom_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v of_o a_o less_o nature_n a_o less_o price_n may_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o we_o live_v civil_a life_n though_o yet_o natural_a we_o have_v good_a nature_n be_v so_o well_o breed_v do_v so_o many_o good_a office_n that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o our_o estate_n as_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o desperate_a roar_a ruffian_n whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a matter_n to_o you_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o good_a and_o our_o carriage_n so_o comely_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v such_o a_o invaluable_a price_n be_v give_v if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v have_v save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n what_o need_v such_o a_o invaluable_a price_n be_v give_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v drive_v a_o bargain_n home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v but_o be_v that_o all_o you_o know_v by_o yourselves_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v that_o inveglement_n which_o the_o word_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o close_a combination_n of_o we_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n frugality_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n in_o any_o but_o a_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o good_a husbandry_n sure_o there_o need_v not_o such_o a_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o the_o lord_n see_v such_o power_n of_o worldliness_n and_o untemperance_n in_o we_o and_o such_o power_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n that_o no_o mean_n will_v rescue_v we_o therefrom_o
all_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o deliver_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 31_o 32._o so_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o annoyance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n free_a from_o desertion_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o how_o come_v all_o to_o be_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a therefore_o how_o comfortable_a may_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n be_v if_o they_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o those_o that_o have_v any_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o god_n fear_v meditate_v more_o of_o this_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o you_o desire_v your_o life_n may_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o your_o death_n more_o peaceable_a so_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o be_v doubtful_a of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n then_o more_o serious_o meditate_v of_o it_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v all_o together_o and_o see_v if_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v at_o length_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v want_v and_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v fruitful_o and_o holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o rev._n 13._o 8._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o vers_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v something_o yet_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o slaughter_a but_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v and_o very_o fit_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o will_v not_o put_v any_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o low_a earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v slay_v even_o then_o also_o else_o those_o angel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reach_v both_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o it_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v exquisite_a nor_o curious_a in_o open_v of_o it_o the_o note_n be_v this_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v slaughter_v about_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n yet_o as_o time_n begin_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n begin_v also_o slay_v he_o be_v therefore_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n who_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o slaughter_n we_o be_v redeem_v say_v peter_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordayned_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o time_n in_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o in_o meaning_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v slaughter_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v express_o so_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n slay_v he_o be_v ordain_v and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n imply_v long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v slaughter_v and_o then_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o put_v the_o period_n but_o some_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v slaughter_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o fall_v or_o certain_o soon_o after_o but_o most_o probable_a the_o same_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o fall_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n speak_v to_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o will_v imply_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v truden_v upon_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o tempter_n can_v do_v but_o that_o bruise_v the_o heel_n be_v the_o crush_a of_o his_o humanity_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v rend_v asunder_o that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o forerune_a type_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o lamb_n gen._n 4._o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffer_v now_o because_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o faith_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o write_v word_n yet_o there_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n that_o teach_v adam_n he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n abel_n believe_v on_o christ_n how_o far_o express_o or_o distinct_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v by_o faith_n nor_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v four_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n from_o thence_o the_o lively_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v express_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o abel_n do_v offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n it_o be_v from_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n fasten_v on_o by_o which_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o offering_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o it_o imply_v he_o look_v not_o for_o acceptance_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o
be_v infinite_a be_v eternal_a now_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v before_o as_o after_o it_o infinite_a it_o be_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v or_o else_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o but_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v of_o eternal_a efficacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n crucify_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v co-incident_a that_o which_o be_v finite_a will_v end_v it_o begin_v in_o time_n and_o will_v end_v in_o time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o have_v respect_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8._o 38._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o that_o take_v he_o whether_o as_o god_n or_o in_o point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o future_a thing_n to_o christ_n 2._o i_o speak_v in_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v true_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o future_a to_o christ_n i_o confess_v the_o point_n be_v unconceivable_a to_o finite_a capacity_n but_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a be_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a speech_n eternity_n be_v like_o a_o circumference_n about_o a_o centre_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o if_o you_o fit_a on_o the_o centre_n you_o see_v all_o the_o line_n suppose_v a_o great_a tower_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o he_o see_v one_o man_n come_v this_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n he_o see_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v future_a to_o they_o but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o eternity_n if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o one_o day_n old_a than_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n be_v old_a and_o satan_n but_o god_n be_v not_o old_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v old_a time_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o his_o eternity_n swallow_v up_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v fresh_a still_o to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v but_o his_o past_a time_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o he_o no_o time_n be_v pass_v with_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a all_o be_v one_o time_n to_o god_n psal_n 90._o 4._o so_o then_o if_o you_o look_v at_o god_n account_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n have_v write_v so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v certain_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o elect_v and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o creature_n as_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o ransom_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o elihu_n his_o speech_n be_v weighty_a in_o job_n 33._o 23._o that_o if_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o show_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o will_v he_o say_v deliver_v he_o what_o have_v he_o receive_v a_o ransom_n in_o job_n time_n job_n live_v before_o abraham_n true_o than_o he_o have_v a_o ransom_n as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n from_o a_o good_a surety_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a surety_n and_o will_v make_v good_a payment_n in_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v with_o god_n and_o real_o perform_v all_o time_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o now_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o time_n with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o yesterday_o before_o the_o law_n and_o to_o day_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v short_o thus_o much_o first_o 1_o it_o show_v you_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deep_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n do_v it_o lie_v so_o in_o john_n time_n when_o all_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o devil_n apollo_n hercules_n and_o jupiter_n and_o such_o dunghill_n god_n do_v it_o not_o then_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n true_o it_o be_v so_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o better_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v all_o error_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o they_o sudden_o corrupt_v themselves_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49._o 20._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v in_o it_o nor_o lodge_v in_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o night_n rest_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o clad_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o of_o all_o man_n he_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o nature_n in_o rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o 16._o and_o in_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behâ—ld_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o gen._n 11._o v._n 12._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n see_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n translate_v imagination_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o bend_v to_o backslide_n from_o god_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n rise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n not_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o lip_n nor_o
a_o good_a action_n from_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o never_o rise_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n if_o there_o do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n jeremiah_n complain_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o who_o can_v know_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o deep_a measure_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o medicine_n that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o it_o it_o show_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v corrupt_a and_o incurable_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o remedy_n do_v evident_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v no_o man_n will_v bespeak_v a_o smith_n great_a hammer_n to_o break_v a_o eggshell_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o marvellous_a vanity_n if_o he_o shall_v true_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o strong_a iron_n hammer_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a this_o iron_n hammer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o break_v all_o before_o it_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o break_v the_o iron_n mountain_n of_o rome_n dan._n 2._o 34._o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v it_o make_v man_n many_o time_n wonder_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v then_o be_v golden_a day_n as_o they_o say_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o man_n regard_v other_o man_n good_a as_o their_o own_o precious_a golden_a season_n in_o the_o old_a world_n than_o a_o easy_a matter_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o all_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tough_a that_o this_o hammer_n of_o hammer_n must_v come_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n if_o man_n be_v so_o tractable_a child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n and_o yoke-fellow_n so_o abundant_o in_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n what_o need_v christ_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a question_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o be_v deceive_v to_o think_v the_o elder_a time_n be_v better_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a man_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n may_v grow_v worse_o but_o take_v they_o at_o the_o best_a have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v to_o rescue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o age_n when_o the_o gospel_n find_v free_a passage_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n it_o be_v so_o in_o david_n time_n better_a than_o in_o saul_n and_o solomon_n for_o a_o time_n better_o than_o in_o david_n and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n better_a than_o in_o zedekiah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o take_v it_o the_o best_a all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n not_o a_o good_a word_n nor_o a_o good_a practice_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v sometime_o in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n have_v more_o exceed_v when_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o tempt_v they_o not_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o golden_a and_o silken_a chain_n or_o cord_n of_o moral_a virtue_n so_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n of_o those_o day_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v in_o ancient_a poet_n i_o think_v it_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n from_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a world_n and_o then_o a_o silver_n world_n and_o then_o a_o brass_n and_o sometime_o iron_n there_o be_v all_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n be_v gold_n but_o when_o it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v but_o golden_a fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o land_n of_o wickedness_n that_o hold_v man_n close_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o silver_n monarch_n of_o persia_n be_v but_o silver_n fetter_n and_o the_o brass_n monarch_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v but_o brazen_a fetter_n it_o be_v true_a when_o religion_n break_v forth_o than_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o more_o chain_n strong_a beastly_a lust_n man_n with_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n rom._n 1._o 17._o these_o be_v iron_n chain_n to_o carry_v man_n captive_a to_o satan_n he_o see_v learning_n break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v strong_a chain_n and_o band_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a lest_o your_o band_n increase_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o from_o golden_a band_n you_o have_v silver_n and_o from_o silver_n brass_n and_o from_o brass_n iron_n and_o all_o to_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o your_o last_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o a_o man_n be_v pinion_v with_o a_o golden_a cord_n or_o a_o silver_n or_o a_o brazen_a and_o iron_n cord_n the_o one_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o bring_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o look_v at_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o wickedness_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o man_n transgression_n bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o like_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o a_o like_a need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n as_o solomon_n say_v why_o the_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o these_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o as_o good_a to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o tractable_a and_o reasonable_a though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o so_o their_o child_n be_v very_o tractable_a you_o may_v lead_v they_o with_o a_o twine_v theerd_v and_o need_v not_o use_v violence_n you_o may_v soon_o break_v they_o what_o then_o be_v you_o but_o eggshell_n what_o need_v then_o a_o iron_n hammer_v to_o crush_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n if_o they_o be_v so_o tractable_a young_a or_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v defame_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o best_a spirit_n there_o be_v unconceivable_a enmity_n in_o the_o best_a nature_a man_n against_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v to_o crush_v they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o unless_o he_o heal_v they_o very_o child_n of_o a_o span_n long_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a inclination_n there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v break_v and_o crush_v to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v strike_v he_o kill_v himself_o by_o the_o stroke_n he_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v noâ—_n goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o what_o ever_o
else_o you_o can_v talk_v of_o that_o will_v root_v it_o out_o nor_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n unless_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o any_o other_o ordinance_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o if_o this_o be_v well_o stamp_v and_o revet_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o will_v humble_v proud_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n and_o a_o pack_n of_o such_o but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o speak_v against_o such_o heresy_n but_o to_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n whatever_o our_o father_n have_v be_v we_o their_o child_n be_v not_o better_o some_o accidental_a difference_n there_o may_v be_v but_o set_v aside_o such_o accidental_a difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o prevail_a corruption_n they_o have_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o invincible_a power_n unable_a to_o be_v subdue_v but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v child_n of_o godly_a parent_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o know_v it_o you_o bring_v such_o engagement_n into_o the_o world_n with_o you_o to_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o now_o be_v so_o engage_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o his_o death_n suffer_v for_o you_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o young_a and_o elder_a people_n and_o let_v all_o parent_n tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o delude_v with_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o your_o own_o nature_n you_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o be_v all_o sprawl_n in_o wickedness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o league_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o unless_o the_o lamb_n be_v slaughter_v we_o can_v be_v save_v second_o 2._o let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o other_o son_n of_o grace_n know_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v slaughter_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o have_v plot_v our_o destruction_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v slaughter_v christ_n can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v commit_v sin_n that_o slaughter_n christ_n jesus_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o lewd_a lust_n that_o hurry_v i_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o a_o great_a matter_n or_o to_o sit_v â—ippling_v till_o we_o be_v drink_v or_o gain_v too_o much_o in_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o it_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o it_o cost_v his_o break_n i_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v it_o a_o venial_a sin_n think_v you_o that_o slaughter_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v break_v he_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o if_o he_o lie_v a_o bleed_a for_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v venial_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o be_v not_o deceive_v look_v what_o slaughter_n it_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n it_o slaughter_v he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o must_v be_v slaughter_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n they_o must_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o must_v be_v crucify_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n bless_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o cost_n christ_n break_v and_o crush_a and_o either_o thou_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o death_n and_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v part_n in_o he_o it_o be_v tough_a work_n to_o slaughter_n sin_n let_v this_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o all_o out-running_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o slaughter_a knife_n to_o all_o our_o lust_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o take_v leave_n in_o this_o and_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o cost_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v in_o act_n 15._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o do_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o they_o and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o supply_v with_o grace_n to_o conformâ—_n we_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n there_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o true_a antiquity_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o of_o antiquity_n but_o let_v they_o bring_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o we_o will_v look_v at_o they_o as_o church_n for_o point_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o they_o will_v look_v for_o no_o salvation_n neither_o from_o free_a will_n nor_o from_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o from_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o from_o the_o go_n on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n true_o we_o will_v give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n let_v they_o have_v error_n there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n otherwise_o but_o let_v they_o hold_v there_o and_o look_v for_o all_o salvation_n there_o and_o rest_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o so_o alone_o it_o be_v receive_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n breed_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o make_v fruitful_a no_o man_n have_v wash_v his_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v fit_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a to_o justification_n to_o his_o sanctification_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o religion_n if_o that_o we_o agree_v upon_o look_v there_o for_o salvation_n and_o put_v not_o salvation_n elsewhere_o but_o when_o man_n magnify_v nature_n and_o pinch_v upon_o and_o extenuate_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o deep_a devotion_n you_o shall_v have_v picture_v here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o think_v there_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o miâ—k_n of_o his_o mother_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o milk_n then_o in_o blood_n when_o he_o look_v again_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o prize_v that_o but_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mâ—â—her_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o and_o thus_o do_v their_o blasphemous_a devotion_n hang_v between_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o argue_v their_o religion_n be_v transport_v to_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v captive_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o any_o whether_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v of_o
instruction_n to_o we_o that_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v befall_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o much_o more_o if_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o adam_n nor_o his_o wife_n commit_v but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v for_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n it_o be_v provide_v from_o eternity_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v shadow_v in_o type_n and_o exhibit_v in_o sundry_a representation_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v all_o that_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o have_v they_o all_o be_v but_o lively_a representation_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n provide_v his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v many_o a_o conceit_n that_o christian_n have_v this_o and_o that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o better_a if_o such_o mean_n have_v be_v take_v in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n life_n have_v be_v save_v according_a as_o martha_n say_v unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v why_o so_o christ_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o by_o what_o virtue_n shall_v he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v four_o day_n after_o lazarus_n death_n be_v past_a yet_o he_o come_v timely_o enough_o for_o he_o bring_v virtue_n with_o he_o and_o so_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v as_o much_o now_o as_o before_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o by_o what_o virtue_n shall_v you_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o save_a benefit_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o we_o look_v for_o all_o our_o redemption_n from_o all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n from_o his_o blood_n then_o there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v because_o god_n have_v some_o other_o work_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o then_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v than_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o loss_n and_o cross_n so_o then_o this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o we_o that_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o remedy_n be_v never_o too_o late_o if_o we_o think_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v save_v a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n why_o do_v we_o not_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n or_o no_o vettue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o no_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o other_o exercise_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o more_o christ-like_a and_o more_o lamblike_a more_o spiritual_a and_o every_o way_n more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o cross_n but_o from_o curse_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v our_o soul_n as_o may_v break_v our_o head_n as_o may_v hurt_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o value_n it_o be_v of_o value_n 4000_o year_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o value_n 4000_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 2000_o year_n since_o his_o come_n but_o 1600._o and_o some_o odd_a then_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o lively_a and_o fresh_a to_o remove_v all_o sin_n and_o cross_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o gracious_a tincture_n on_o all_o cross_n to_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o if_o we_o be_v without_o they_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o resist_v such_o temptation_n why_o not_o able_a if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n come_v against_o you_o very_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o efficacious_a four_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n now_o though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n before_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o read_v that_o abraham_n sacrifice_v and_o he_o please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v my_o prayer_n and_o my_o prophecyingâ—_n please_v not_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o abraham_n know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d walk_v with_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v never_o keep_v â—uch_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o put_v strength_n 〈…〉_z faith_n abraham_n 〈…〉_z country_n and_o his_o father_n he_o use_v only_o because_o 〈…〉_z blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o why_o not_o we_o â—f_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v what_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o his_o death_n iâ—_n not_o of_o infinite_a value_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o before_o if_o joseph_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o wanton_a 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o there_o be_v the_o like_a power_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o poor_a christian_n work_n upon_o this_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o wonderful_o calm_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o mighty_o strengthen_v against_o all_o corruption_n and_o what_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o apply_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead-hearted_n and_o blind-spirited_n and_o many_o time_n at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o and_o that_o practice_n and_o wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o that_o temptation_n it_o spring_v only_o from_o want_n of_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v of_o such_o infinite_a virtue_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o when_o he_o do_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o that_o object_n of_o hear_v but_o yet_o take_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v to_o wit_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v worship_n he_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n from_o that_o contagion_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o persia_n of_o the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o other_o beast_n and_o of_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v the_o wound_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v gim_n by_o
of_o measure_v bâ—_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v they_o as_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o time_n that_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rule_v now_o gentile_n be_v account_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o he_o mean_v pagan_a gentile_n nor_o christian_a gentile_n for_o such_o be_v we_o and_o in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o he_o do_v account_v it_o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o lewednesse_n and_o beastly_a lust_n and_o egypt_n for_o barbarous_a and_o base_a idolatry_n and_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o esteem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 17._o 5._o he_o call_v she_o a_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_n and_o hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v it_o that_o none_o do_v worship_v this_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o it_o that_o go_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o and_o therefore_o can_v live_v and_o die_v roman_a catholic_n let_v i_o name_v you_o some_o popular_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o though_o it_o will_v require_v strong_a judgement_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n but_o take_v popular_a reason_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v some_o wait_n the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o in_o who_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o now_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o have_v nor_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 1_o 12._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n whether_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n hold_v forth_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o james_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o james_z 2_o 19_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v wed_v the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n know_v as_o much_o and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n receive_v christ_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v reach_v unto_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v but_o let_v any_o that_o know_v faith_n aright_o judge_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o 2._o without_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o they_o say_v so_o if_o we_o take_v work_n in_o the_o worst_a tenor_n of_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meriâ—_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o for_o work_n can_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o but_o if_o a_o man_n look_v for_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o grace_n papist_n reply_v they_o have_v it_o from_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v work_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o gal._n 5._o 4._o if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o if_o from_o grace_n then_o from_o salvation_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v in_o very_a truth_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v but_o in_o a_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o election_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o work_n and_o faith_n foresee_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o most_o prevail_a be_v those_o that_o think_v god_n elect_v love_n be_v but_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v they_o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a calling_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n and_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n calling_n they_o profess_v that_o simon_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o grace_n give_v he_o then_o simon_n magus_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o what_o cut_v the_o scantling_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o peter_n have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o god_n do_v not_o bow_v &_o change_v his_o will_n or_o reason_n but_o leave_v they_o both_o so_o far_o suffer_v as_o they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o simon_n peter_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v damn_v they_o will_v confess_v it_o real_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o peter_n will_n he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o he_o will_v choose_v it_o this_o be_v vocation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o will_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o our_o strong_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n before_o any_o preparation_n justification_n they_o look_v for_o none_o but_o by_o work_n nor_o perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n from_o the_o merit_n
as_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o god_n have_v no_o such_o charity_n and_o if_o any_o protestant_n be_v so_o charitable_a they_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n protestant_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v it_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o opinion_n be_v this_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o forefather_n that_o keep_v such_o good_a house_n and_o such_o good_a christmasses_n and_o festival_n and_o double_a festival_n to_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a opinion_n answ_n i_o answer_v for_o our_o forefather_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o live_v in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v see_v their_o vanity_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n destroy_v divine_a revelation_n a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o case_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 14._o 26._o i_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o quite_o contrary_a tail_n to_o these_o that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o second_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o we_o general_o to_o believe_v this_o and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v evident_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v ear_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o else_o will_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v this_o take_v away_o all_o admiration_n from_o poor_a christian_n who_o do_v often_o admire_v why_o do_v not_o such_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n believe_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o poor_a despicable_a puritan_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_n why_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v it_o now_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o &c_n &c_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o if_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v not_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o can_v give_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v the_o world_n of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o three_o 3_o how_o much_o will_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o weight_n will_v it_o lay_v upon_o we_o all_o whether_o in_o church-fellowship_n or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v everlasting_o thankful_a that_o our_o next_o father_n though_o not_o our_o grandfather_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a from_o communion_n with_o they_o what_o ever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o forsake_v your_o own_o salvation_n if_o you_o harken_v to_o their_o whisper_n if_o you_o think_v your_o soul_n precious_a then_o know_v it_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o rome_n but_o your_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v lead_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n into_o captivity_n 2._o and_o have_v slaughter_v many_o of_o they_o with_o persecution_n and_o war_n so_o that_o state_n at_o length_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o final_o be_v destroy_v with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n you_o hear_v before_o she_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slaughter_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o show_v no_o mercy_n neither_o to_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n upon_o she_o in_o psal_n 137._o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n in_o caldea_n and_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o this_o babylon_n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v we_o and_o that_o take_v her_o young_a child_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n rev._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n obj._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a but_o not_o opposite_a for_o ever_o since_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v waste_v but_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o beast_n that_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o mighty_o discover_v she_o unto_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v darken_v and_o veil_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o she_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n of_o she_o and_o grow_v to_o hate_v she_o with_o utter_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n reason_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o measure_v a_o man_n meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9_o 6._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o isa_n 33._o 1._o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o 52._o mean_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o unlawful_a end_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n what_o ever_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n one_o day_n and_o when_o god_n appoint_v be_v come_v it_o will_v be_v measure_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o
they_o receive_v that_o who_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v swear_v fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o they_o make_v indelible_a wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesidech_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v a_o mark_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n their_o name_n what_o be_v that_o but_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o all_o must_v at_o length_n have_v that_o name_n and_o go_v under_o the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o time_n as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o enter_v into_o at_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o open_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n and_o designation_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o it_o be_v be_v have_v be_v much_o dispute_v but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o john_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v see_v all_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o bestow_v all_o this_o description_n for_o 1260._o year_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o wild_a nature_n that_o no_o church_n no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o society_n of_o man_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v rule_v and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v this_o beast_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o original_a all_o christian_n know_v spring_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n from_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n to_o keep_v christian_a prince_n close_a together_o and_o in_o better_a order_n all_o carnal_a policy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o spring_v yet_o incensible_o and_o slow_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o thunder_v such_o sentence_n give_v dispensation_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n to_o dissolve_v oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o relation_n they_o shall_v marry_v who_o they_o will_v their_o own_o sister_n he_o will_v venom_n with_o such_o noisome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o they_o will_v stink_n he_o will_v speak_v so_o terrible_a that_o time_n be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o tremble_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n have_v not_o speak_v great_a word_n than_o he_o those_o that_o speak_v whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v second_o 2._o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v all_o the_o popish_a admire_a and_o adore_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o power_n of_o censure_n if_o he_o shall_v draw_v mission_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o conceive_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o god_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o look_v at_o this_o father_n as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n who_o no_o scripture_n no_o church_n can_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n above_o they_o all_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n thus_o john_n see_v he_o three_o 3_o observe_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o note_n that_o trouble_v many_o interpreter_n that_o if_o this_o beast_n have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o beast_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o he_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o worship_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v decree_n from_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o and_o receive_v no_o worship_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o from_o they_o nor_o government_n but_o establish_v by_o they_o no_o law_n to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o transact_v but_o by_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o council_n and_o without_o a_o council_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a church_n there_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o devotion_n but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o four_o 4._o you_o may_v see_v the_o corrupt_a original_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n any_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o other_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v but_o weary_v myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o image_n must_v be_v according_a to_o it_o though_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o of_o the_o like_a frame_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o may_v contain_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n into_o one_o church_n what_o a_o image_n be_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_n indeed_o it_o be_v short_a of_o that_o but_o so_o large_a as_o it_o carry_v a_o nation_n it_o exceed_v diocesan_n and_o diocesan_n exceed_v particular_a congregation_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o you_o see_v the_o first_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v one_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o england_n and_o one_o in_o scotland_n and_o one_o in_o france_n and_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o every_o country_n according_a to_o their_o division_n and_o princely_a potentate_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v one_o cathedral_n church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o parochial_a church_n do_v belong_v this_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o give_v it_o the_o very_a like_o breath_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n though_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o measure_n yet_o in_o a_o fair_a model_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o persuade_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n since_o they_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o still_o they_o reteyn_v the_o life_n of_o papacy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o chancellor_n and_o parator_n and_o such_o
heart_n we_o be_v not_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o every_o new_a occasion_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a plantation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n in_o pollute_a church_n but_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o peace_n than_o purity_n from_o these_o pollution_n which_o there_o have_v defile_v we_o or_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a need_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o kind_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o power_n but_o still_o we_o be_v much_o destitute_a of_o inward_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o dead_a heartedness_n hang_v about_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o ordinance_n stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o contagion_n we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o officer_n or_o people_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o revive_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v of_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o from_o these_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n in_o which_o you_o see_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v entangle_v and_o pollute_v in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n we_o own_v none_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v remove_v we_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_n nor_o hirarchy_n nor_o stand_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n or_o cathedral_n or_o national_n church_n but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o account_v with_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n with_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o image_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o any_o bondage_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n that_o here_o we_o may_v enjoy_v no_o head_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saul_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v church_n and_o congregational_a assembly_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o look_v for_o no_o law_n but_o his_o word_n no_o rule_n nor_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n no_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n the_o christian_a world_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o seal_a one_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o day_n above_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a other_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o impose_v officer_n upon_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o member_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o arrogate_v nor_o plead_v supremacy_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n this_o call_v we_o to_o abundant_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o image_n of_o either_o of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o these_o word_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o former_a continue_v from_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o original_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o resemblance_n which_o be_v threefold_a to_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n to_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v describe_v thus_o by_o his_o original_a and_o by_o his_o resemblance_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o power_n exercise_v itself_o in_o divers_a act_n first_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n now_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o look_v what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v do_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o he_o can_v call_v counsel_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n authentical_a he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aecumenicall_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o can_v forbid_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o what_o himself_o establish_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_n and_o he_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o judge_v controversy_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v conscience_n he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o sell_v out_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o first_o bâ—ast_n he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v all_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o derive_v all_o that_o honour_n express_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o three_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o acceptance_n which_o eliah_n bring_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o attach_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o image_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o first_o beast_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o such_o like_a model_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v diocesan_n
ghost_n pitch_n upon_o six_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o six_o by_o ten_o why_o you_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o latin_a bible_n look_v junius_n his_o note_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o whereas_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o five_o book_n of_o decretall_n boniface_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n and_o call_v it_o sextus_n you_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n may_v find_v it_o which_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n a_o perfect_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decretall_n it_o make_v up_o a_o certain_a platform_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o his_o sextus_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v six_o the_o foundation_n all_o their_o administration_n be_v found_v and_o measure_v out_o from_o their_o canonâ—lawes_n which_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o in_o six_o volume_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a of_o they_o all_o now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o this_o six_o come_v to_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o government_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v by_o ten_o by_o tithe_n all_o the_o people_n must_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a government_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v maintain_v and_o establish_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o number_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o so_o and_o how_o he_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a number_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o put_v then_o all_o these_o together_o and_o all_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o both_o his_o follower_n be_v build_v and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o dimension_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o their_o foundation_n their_o gate_n their_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n all_o of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o it_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o apostolical_a simplicity_n both_o for_o their_o state_n and_o church-administrations_a they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o twelve_o and_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o decree_n all_o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o be_v found_v in_o six_o on_o the_o six_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o same_o book_n to_o mayntayn_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a parish_n priest_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o find_v this_o out_o and_o it_o require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v find_v this_o out_o and_o when_o they_o search_v it_o out_o they_o will_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o messenger_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n parker_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o both_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o these_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o latin_a writ_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v censure_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v his_o absolution_n be_v and_o what_o pertayn_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n it_o be_v but_o found_v in_o these_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o count_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n nothing_o but_o mere_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v unity_n as_o they_o say_v but_o tyranny_n in_o government_n or_o to_o enrich_v man_n with_o fee_n or_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o cathedral_n person_n it_o be_v all_o but_o mere_a humane_a invention_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o beast_n diocesan_n provincial_n national_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v but_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o number_n and_o right_n they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o canon_n they_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n humane_a invention_n what_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o canon_n canon_n multiply_v on_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v still_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o behoove_v those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o that_o consider_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a humane_a device_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o they_o will_v consider_v which_o way_n the_o state_n go_v and_o which_o way_n the_o state_n lean_v though_o some_o poor_a heart_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o good_a soul_n many_o time_n will_v be_v tamper_n with_o they_o too_o much_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o do_v find_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o commerce_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o leave_v in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a occurrence_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o let_v it_o be_v some_o word_n of_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o number_n though_o with_o their_o loss_n not_o to_o look_v at_o their_o loss_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n or_o new_a matter_n but_o prophesy_v of_o above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o john_n wroâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n what_o you_o lose_v in_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o live_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v if_o you_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n then_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n for_o you_o in_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v either_o catholic_a or_o frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o national_n diocesan_n or_o cathedral_n or_o provincial_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v get_v the_o victâ—over_n these_o thing_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o commerce_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v a_o image_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o sometime_o have_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v bear_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o papal_a government_n but_o may_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v by_o a_o whole_a national_a council_n and_o may_v we_o not_o
60_o why_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 117_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o it_o iâ—_n p._n 22._o 115._o and_o what_o it_o be_v 23_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v over_o the_o church_n what_o not_o 39_o prince_n power_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v 73_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o beast_n ruin_n 95_o christ_n purchase_n for_o his_o people_n 171_o r._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n page_n 176_o popish_a repentance_n no_o better_o than_o judas_n repentance_n 212_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n 171_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n describe_v p._n 2._o 7._o and_o whence_o this_o first_o beast_n do_v arise_v 9_o when_o rome-pagan_a end_v and_o rome-christian_a begin_v 5_o s._n saint_n always_o victorious_a page_n 106_o no_o salvation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n 215_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sea_n 8_o christ_n slay_v p._n 168_o and_o wherefore_o p._n 170._o and_o how_o slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 189_o the_o spirit_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n 172_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v bless_v 219_o sweden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n 50_o t._n ten_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 253._o 257_o thâ—odosius_n overthrow_v the_o temple_n 88_o the_o turk_n invincible_a whilst_o the_o pope_n stand_v 50_o v._n universality_n and_o prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n page_n 57_o union_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n 172_o w._n waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1000000._o page_n 100_o saint_n be_v saint_n in_o war_n as_o well_o as_o in_o peace_n 108_o such_o as_o war_n against_o antichrist_n be_v call_v saint_n 106_o a_o warning_n from_o check_n of_o providence_n 44_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 98_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o beast_n 65_o work_n and_o grace_n opposite_a 210_o popish_a worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n 58_o errata_fw-la page_n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o part_n l_o 17._o r._n they_o be_v p_o 4._o l._n 17._o r._n pagan_a p_o 8._o l._n 19_o r._n partion_n p._n 9_o l._n 26._o r._n decemviri_fw-la l._n 28._o r._n be_v p._n 14._o l._n 34._o r_o be_v it_o p._n 16._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v it_o l._n ult_n r._n edefied_a p._n 18._o l._n 3._o r._n examination_n p._n 29._o l._n 34._o r._n edefied_a &_o l._n 35._o r._n bring_v p._n 30._o l._n 25._o r._n pass_v p_o 31._o l._n 37._o r._n church_n will_v p._n 32._o l._n 3._o r._n they_o p._n 33._o l._n 24._o r._n decemviry_n p._n 34._o l._n 23._o r._n some_o such_o l._n 35._o r._n must_v therefore_o p._n 43._o l._n 32._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 62._o r._n delegation_n p._n 6â—_n l._n 27._o r._n dan._n 7._o 8._o p._n 64._o l._n 16._o r._n audible_a p._n 82._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 38._o r._n there_o p._n 37._o l._n 17_o r._n prevaricate_v p._n 90._o l._n 14._o r._n many_o p._n 91._o l._n 22._o r._n talk_n p._n 123._o l._n 21_o r._n albigenses_n l._n 29._o r._n suiâ—â—_n p._n 124._o l._n 24._o r._n without_o p._n 129._o l._n 29_o r._n man_n p._n 132._o l_o 24._o r._n acceptation_n p._n 145_o l._n ult_n r._n irrevocable_a p._n 159._o l._n 6._o r._n unexcusable_a p._n 157._o l._n 31._o r._n many_o p._n 160._o l._n 6._o r._n antiquity_n p._n 178._o l._n 23._o r._n apply_v to_o p._n 181._o l._n 19_o r._n repetition_n p._n 182._o 29._o r._n the._n p._n 184._o 36._o r._n grace_n p_o 211._o l._n 28._o r._n stony_a p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n appeal_v finis_fw-la the_o analysis_n of_o this_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o war_n which_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o two_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n first_o beast_n be_v describe_v v_o 1._o to_o 11_o by_o his_o 1_o original_a or_o fountain_n whence_o he_o spring_v viz._n the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o shâ—pe_n or_o figure_n have_v 7._o head_n with_o the_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o ib._n 10._o horn_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o ibid._n a_o body_n like_o unto_o a_o leopard_n or_o panther_n v_o 2._o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n ibid._n a_o mouth_n as_o of_o a_o lion_n ibid._n 3._o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o dragon_n he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n ibid._n 2._o the_o variable_a change_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v great_a be_v call_v power_n seat_n authority_n 2._o one_o head_n be_v wound_v as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n v_o 3._o 3._o that_o head_n be_v heal_v ib._n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o world_n wonder_v ibid._n 2._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n v_o 4._o 3._o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v v_o 5._o 6._o 4._o power_n to_o continue_v 42._o month_n overcome_v the_o saint_n v_o 7._o 5._o the_o amplitude_n or_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o word_n of_o attenttor_n and_o consolation_n v._n 9_o 10._o 1._o his_o original_a he_o come_v on_o it_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n in_o 3._o thing_n viz._n to_o 1._o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n ibid._n 2._o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n ibid._n 3._o the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n v._n 12._o 3._o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n he_o 1._o procure_v adoration_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n ibid._n 2._o do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n v_o 14._o 4._o do_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v ibid._n 5._o animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v v_o 15._o 6._o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o at_o least_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o otherwise_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o only_o from_o spiritual_a but_o also_o civil_a commerce_n v_o 16_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o ver_fw-la 18._o illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o search_v out_o and_o count_v it_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n express_o decipher_v to_o be_v 666._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen_n these_o fault_n among_o other_o which_o through_o precipitance_n of_o the_o press_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sense_n page_n line_n read_v 2_o 2_o a_o part_n 6_o 31_o give_v 9_o 26_o decemvir_n 11_o 30_o much_o  _fw-fr 34_o whole_a  _fw-fr last_n last_v long_o 13_o 34_o presume_a 14_o 36_o be_v it_o not_o 16_o 17_o be_v it_o not_o  _fw-fr 29_o metropolitan_a  _fw-fr last_v edefied_a 29_o 35_o bring_v  _fw-fr 37_o primitive_a 36_o 11_o head_n of_o the._n  _fw-fr 37_o supremacy_n 37_o 6_o incompatible_a 64_o 10_o premeditation_n  _fw-fr 16_o audible_a 65_o 29_o derision_n 66_o 10_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o 69_o 6_o cantury_n  _fw-fr 20_o can_v not_o for_o will_v 73_o 11_o cloud_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n  _fw-fr ib._n firmament_n to_o the_o cloud_n  _fw-fr 31_o blot_n out_o a._n 75_o 27_o pontifex_fw-la 82_o 2_o limit_v  _fw-fr 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr  _fw-fr blot_n out_o ever_o 83_o 35_o a_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 87_o 17_o prevaricate_v  _fw-fr 25_o there_o be_v no_o place_n 88_o 8_o theodosius_n  _fw-fr 20_o for_o score_n of_o r._n number_n 90_o 13_o time_n for_o the_o month_n  _fw-fr 14_o many_o for_o may_v 95_o 1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 101_o 36_o readiness_n for_o necessity_n 102_o 2_o even_o for_o he_o and_o 107_o 32_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n  _fw-fr 35_o if_o not_o they_o 109_o 13_o not_o lift_v up_o  _fw-fr 22_o holiness_n  _fw-fr 28_o hand_n for_o head_n 115_o 6_o blot_n out_o exasia_n 116_o 24_o the_o pope_n be_v 117_o 10_o abomination_n 123_o 21_o waldenses_n and_o albâ—ngenses_n  _fw-fr 29_o suit_n for_o smite_v 124_o 24_o without_o mixture_n 129_o penult_n of_o life_n for_o of_o the_o life_n 134_o 1_o else_o they_o may_v not_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o  _fw-fr 25_o wherein_o whoever_o be_v not_o  _fw-fr 33_o blot_n out_o out_o of_o 141_o 34_o 35_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v away_o they_o 145_o lâ—st_o irrevocable_a 146_o 8_o receive_v he_o  _fw-fr 31_o there_o be_v in_o we_o 148_o 13_o blast_a 150_o 10_o how_o for_o now_o  _fw-fr 13_o many_o time_n  _fw-fr 30_o seal_n for_o search_n  _fw-fr 32_o after_z work_v for_o christ_n make_v 155_o 34_o that_o for_o as_o 159_o 4_o this_o be_v for_o this_o this_o  _fw-fr 6_o unexcusable_a 165_o 31_o many_o time_n  _fw-fr 23_o apply_v to_o thou_o 178_o 29_o the_o stay_n 182_o 1_o of_o temptation_n 184_o 36_o way_n of_o grace_n  _fw-fr 19_o in_fw-la saul_n and_o solomon_n 197_o â—â—_o take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a 198_o â—9_n and_o 〈…〉_z 201_o 2_o blot_n out_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o they_o 206_o 12_o which_o be_v haâ—h_n 208_o 21_o not_o for_o nor_o  _fw-fr 29_o tell_v you_o of_o the._n  _fw-fr 30_o blot_n out_o to_o in_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n they_o 209_o 4_o not_o for_o nor_o 210_o 19_o subtle_a 211_o 7_o word_n for_o world_n 215_o 28_o â—â—ony_n for_o strong_a 218_o 27_o tale_n for_o tail_n 229_o 15_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v 231_o 36_o appeal_n 236_o 12_o the_o church_n 237_o 23_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n 239_o 10_o congregation_n to_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o speech_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n in_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 35_o blot_n out_o as_o  _fw-fr 36_o for_o a_o great_a 240_o 16_o loath_a for_o loft_n 241_o 28_o give_v for_o get_v 246_o 9_o i_n for_o man_n  _fw-fr 2_o account_n 247_o 27_o 〈…〉_z 249_o 25_o as_o well_o 251_o 31_o then_o let_v all_o 252_o 14_o of_o it_o more_o 253_o 8_o pretty_a 256_o 6_o victory_n  _fw-fr 10_o bear_v witness_n against_o  _fw-fr 11_o a_o papist_n so_o far_o 257_o 6_o six_o more_o in_o 259_o 17_o in_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o doctr._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o doctr._n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doctr._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o ☞_o note_v use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o doctr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o answ_n quest_n 2._o answ_n quest_n 3._o answ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctr._n 3_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o doctr._n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o answ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doctr._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o doctrine_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v 7._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n 2._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o v_o see_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v 7._o doctrine_n parker_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o